Today's Islamic date: Loading Hijri date...
Loading date...
Hadith book - Page 4

Sunan an-Nasa'i

سنن النسائي

Detailed narrations with a focus on legal chapters. Use the tools below to search, filter, and share reference-ready snippets.

Browse by Chapter
Search within book
Sort
Filter
Hadith 604
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

Ja'far bin Muhammad narrated from his father that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:

أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِّلَتْ لَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَى إِلَى بَطْنِ الْوَادِي خَطَبَ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) traveled until he came to 'Arafah, where he found that the tent had pitched for him. He stayed there until the sun had passed its zenith, then he called for Al-Qaswa' which was saddled for him. When he reached the bottom of the valley he addressed the people. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, then he prayed Zuhr, then he called the Iqamah, then he prayed 'Asr, and he did not offer any other prayer in between."

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 111
Hadith 605
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Yazid that Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari told him, that during the Farewell Pilgrimage. He prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers together at Al-Muzdalifah.

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 112
Hadith 606
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said:

أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَلَمَّا أَتَى جَمْعًا جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏

"I was with Ibn 'Umar when he departed from 'Arafah. When he came to Jam' (Al-Muzdalifah), he combined Maghrib and 'Isha', and when he finished he said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did similar to this in this place.'"

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 113
Hadith 607
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed Maghrib and 'Isha' at Al-Muzdalifah.

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 114
Hadith 608
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمَعَ بَيْنَ صَلاَتَيْنِ إِلاَّ بِجَمْعٍ وَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَبْلَ وَقْتِهَا ‏.‏

"I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combine any two prayers except in Al-Muzdalifah, and on that day he prayed Subh before its time."

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 115
Hadith 609
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid, whom the Prophet (ﷺ) had seated behind him on his camel on the way from 'Arafah, that when he reached the mountain pass, he dismounted and urinated - and he did not say that he passed water. He (Usamah) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْدَفَهُ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ فَلَمَّا أَتَى الشِّعْبَ نَزَلَ فَبَالَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ أَهْرَاقَ الْمَاءَ قَالَ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ إِدَاوَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا خَفِيفًا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ نَزَعُوا رِحَالَهُمْ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ‏.‏

"I poured water for him from a small vessel and he performed a light Wudu'. I said to him: 'The prayer.' He said: 'The prayer is still ahead of you.' When he came to Al-Muzdalifah he prayed Maghrib, then they untied the saddles of their mounts and then he prayed 'Isha'."

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 116
Hadith 610
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

Al-Walid bin Al'Ayzar said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ الْعَيْزَارِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيَّ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا صَاحِبُ، هَذِهِ الدَّارِ وَأَشَارَ إِلَى دَارِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الْعَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا وَبِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"I heard Abu 'Amr Ash-Shaibani say: 'The owner of this house - and he pointed to the house of 'Abdullah - said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'Which deed is most beloved to Allah, may He be exalted?' He said: 'Prayer offered on time, honoring one's parents, and Jihad in the cause of Allah.'"

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 117
Hadith 611
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ النَّخَعِيُّ، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الْعَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ لِوَقْتِهَا وَبِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which action is most beloved to Allah? He said: 'Establishing prayer on time, honoring one's parents and Jihad in the cause of Allah.'"

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 118
Hadith 612
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Muhammad bin Al-Muntashir that his father was in the Masjid of 'Amr bin Shurahbil and the Iqamah for prayer was said, so they were waiting for him. He said:

أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَسْجِدِ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَعَلُوا يَنْتَظِرُونَهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُوتِرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَلْ بَعْدَ الأَذَانِ وِتْرٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَبَعْدَ الإِقَامَةِ وَحَدَّثَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَامَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى ‏.‏ وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى ‏.‏

"I was praying Witr, and 'Abdullah was asked: 'Is there any Witr after the Adhan?' He said: "Yes, and after the Iqamah, and he narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) slept and missed the prayer until the sun rose then prayed.'" And the wording is that of Yahya.

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 119
Hadith 613
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated that Anas said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever forgets a prayer, let him pray it when he remembers it."

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 120
Hadith 614
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated that Anas said:

أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَرْقُدُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ يَغْفُلُ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَفَّارَتُهَا أَنْ يُصَلِّيَهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about a man who slept and missed the prayer, or forgot it. He said: 'The expiation for that is to pray it when he remembers it.'"

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 121
Hadith 615
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ ذَكَرُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَوْمَهُمْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِي النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ فَإِذَا نَسِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَةً أَوْ نَامَ عَنْهَا فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"They told the Prophet (ﷺ) that they had slept and missed the prayer. He said: 'There is no negligence when one sleeps, rather negligence is when one is awake. If any one of you forgets a prayer or sleeps and misses it, let him pray it when he remembers it.'"

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 122
Hadith 616
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ فِي النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ فِيمَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ الأُخْرَى حِينَ يَنْتَبِهُ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There is no negligence when one sleeps, rather negligence is when one does not offer one prayer until the time of the next prayer comes and he realizes that he has missed a prayer.'"

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 123
Hadith 617
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that when they missed the prayer because they slept until the sun rose, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا نَامُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ الْغَدِ لِوَقْتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Let any one of you pray it during its time tomorrow."

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 124
Hadith 618
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ وَاصِلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا نَسِيتَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلِّ إِذَا ذَكَرْتَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ ‏{‏ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِذِكْرِي ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ يَعْلَى مُخْتَصَرًا ‏.‏

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you forget a prayer, pray it when you remember it, for Allah says: "and perform the Salah for My remembrance." [1] [1] Ta-Ha 20:14.

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 125
Hadith 619
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِذِكْرِي ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Whoever forgets a prayer, let him pray it when he remembers it, for Allah says: and perform the Salah for My remembrance." [1] [1] Ta-Ha 20:14.

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 126
Hadith 620
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated from Ma'mar, from Az-Zuhri, from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, that Abu Hurairah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ ‏{‏ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةِ لِلذِّكْرَى ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِلزُّهْرِيِّ هَكَذَا قَرَأَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever forgets a prayer, let him pray it when he remembers it, for Allah says: "and perform prayer when you remember (li dhikra).'" I said to Az-Zuhri: "Is that how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited it?" He said: "Yes."

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 127
Hadith 621
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated from Buraid bin Abi Mariam that his father said:

أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَةً فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَامَ وَنَامَ النَّاسُ فَلَمْ نَسْتَيْقِظْ إِلاَّ بِالشَّمْسِ قَدْ طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْنَا فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا بِمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ ‏.‏

"We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and we kept going one night, then when it was nearly morning the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dismounted and slept, and the people slept too. We did not wake up until the sun had risen. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked the Mu'adhdhin to call the Adhan, then he prayed the two Rak'ahs before Fajr, then he asked him to say the Iqamah, then he led the people in prayer. Then he told us about everything that will happen until the Hour begins."

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 128
Hadith 622
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحُبِسْنَا عَنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ طَافَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ عِصَابَةٌ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we were prevented from praying Zuhr, 'Asr, Maghrib and 'Isha'. I felt very upset about that and I said to myself: 'We are with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and (fighting) for the sake of Allah.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded Bilal to say the Iqamah and he led us in praying Zuhr. Then he said the Iqamah and he led us in praying 'Asr. Then he said the Iqamah and he led us in praying Maghrib. Then he said the Iqamah and he led us in praying 'Isha'. Then he went around among us and told us: 'There is no group on Earth who is remembering Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, except you.'"

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 129
Hadith 623
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ عَرَّسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ نَسْتَيْقِظْ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لِيَأْخُذْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ بِرَأْسِ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَإِنَّ هَذَا مَنْزِلٌ حَضَرَنَا فِيهِ الشَّيْطَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلْنَا فَدَعَا بِالْمَاءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ ‏.‏

"We stopped to camp at the end of the night with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we did not wake up until the sun had risen. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Let each man take hold of his camel's head (and leave), for the Shaitan was here in this place with us.' We did that, then he called for water and performed Wudu', then he prayed two Rak'ahs, then the Iqamah was said and he prayed Al-Ghadah (Fajr)."

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 130
Hadith 624
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated from Nafi' bin Jubair, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said during a journey:

أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، خُشَيْشُ بْنُ أَصْرَمَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي سَفَرٍ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَكْلَؤُنَا اللَّيْلَةَ لاَ نَرْقُدَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِلاَلٌ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ مَطْلَعَ الشَّمْسِ فَضُرِبَ عَلَى آذَانِهِمْ حَتَّى أَيْقَظَهُمْ حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ فَقَامُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَوَضَّئُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَصَلَّوْا رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ صَلَّوُا الْفَجْرَ ‏.‏

"Who will watch out for dawn for us, so that we do not sleep and miss the dawn prayer?" Bilal said: 'I will.' He turned to face the direction where the sun woke them up, then they got up. He said: 'Perform Wudu'.' Then Bilal called the Adhan and he prayed two Rak'ahs, and they prayed the two (Sunnah) Rak'ahs of Fajr, then they prayed Fajr."

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 131
Hadith 625
The Book of the Times (of Prayer) - كتاب المواقيت

It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:

أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ هَرِمٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَدْلَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ عَرَّسَ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ بَعْضُهَا فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى وَهِيَ صَلاَةُ الْوُسْطَى ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out at nightfall, then stopped to camp at the end of the night, and he did not wake up until the sun had risen or had partly risen. He did not pray until the sun had risen (fully), then he prayed, and that was the 'middle prayer' (Salat Al-Wusta)."

In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 132
Hadith 626
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

Nafi' narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to say:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فَيَتَحَيَّنُونَ الصَّلاَةَ وَلَيْسَ يُنَادِي بِهَا أَحَدٌ فَتَكَلَّمُوا يَوْمًا فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اتَّخِذُوا نَاقُوسًا مِثْلَ نَاقُوسِ النَّصَارَى ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَلْ قَرْنًا مِثْلَ قَرْنِ الْيَهُودِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه أَوَلاَ تَبْعَثُونَ رَجُلاً يُنَادِي بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَنَادِ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"When the Muslims arrived in Al-Madinah they used to gather and try to figure out the time for prayer, and no one gave the call to prayer. One day they spoke about that; some of them said: 'Let us use a bell like the Christians do;' others said, 'No, a horn like the Jews have.' 'Umar, may ,Allah be pleased with him, said: 'Why don't you send a man to announce the time of prayer?' The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: 'O Bilal, get up and give the call to prayer.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 1
Hadith 627
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Anas said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الأَذَانَ وَأَنْ يُوتِرَ الإِقَامَةَ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) commanded Bilal to say the phrases of the Adhan twice and the phrases of the Iqamah once."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 2
Hadith 628
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُثَنَّى، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ الأَذَانُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَالإِقَامَةُ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً إِلاَّ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏

"At the time of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) the phrases of the Adhan were said twice and the phrases of the Iqamah were said once, except that you should say: 'Qad Qamatis-Salah, Qad Qamatis-Salah (prayer is about to begin, prayer is about to begin).'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 3
Hadith 629
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Abu Mahdhurah that the Prophet (S.A.W) sat him down and taught him the Adhan letter by letter. (One of the narrators) Ibrahim said, "It is like this Adhan of ours". I said[1]:

أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، وَجَدِّي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْعَدَهُ فَأَلْقَى عَلَيْهِ الأَذَانَ حَرْفًا حَرْفًا قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ هُوَ مِثْلُ أَذَانِنَا هَذَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَعِدْ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ - بِصَوْتٍ دُونَ ذَلِكَ الصَّوْتِ يُسْمِعُ مَنْ حَوْلَهُ - أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ مَرَّتَيْنِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ مَرَّتَيْنِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏

"Recite it to me." He said, "Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar (Allah is the greatest, Allah is the greatest), Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah) - twice. Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah (I bear witness that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah) - twice. Then he said in a lower voice which those around him could here: Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah) - twice. Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah (I bear witness that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah) - twice, Hayya'ala as-salah (come to prayer) - twice, Hayya alal-falah (come to prosperity) - twice, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar la ilaha illallah (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, there is none worthy of worship except Allah). [1] Bishir bin Mu'adh who heard it from Ibrahim, and from whom An-Nasa'i is reporting it, is the one who is asking for the Adhan to be recited to him.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 4
Hadith 630
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَكْحُولٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الأَذَانُ تِسْعُ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً وَالإِقَامَةُ سَبْعُ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَدَّهَا أَبُو مَحْذُورَةَ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً وَسَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Abu Mahdhurah that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) taught him the Adhan with nineteen phrases and the Iqamah with seventeen phrases, then Abu Mahdhurah counted them as nineteen and seventeen.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 5
Hadith 631
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Abu Mahdhura said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الأَذَانَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) taught me the Adhan and said: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah (Allah is the Greatest,Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah,I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah)'. Then he repeated it and said: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'ala-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; La ilaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there is none worthy of worship except Allah).'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 6
Hadith 632
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

'Abdul-'Aziz bin 'Abdul-Malik bin Abu Mahdhurah narrated that 'Abdullah bin Muhairiz - who was an orphan under the care of Abu Mahdhurah until he prepared him to go to Ash-Sham - informed him:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ - وَكَانَ، يَتِيمًا فِي حَجْرِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ حَتَّى جَهَّزَهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ - قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ إِنِّي خَارِجٌ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَأَخْشَى أَنْ أُسْأَلَ عَنْ تَأْذِينِكَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ قَالَ لَهُ خَرَجْتُ فِي نَفَرٍ فَكُنَّا بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ حُنَيْنٍ مَقْفَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَقِيَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَأَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْنَا صَوْتَ الْمُؤَذِّنِ وَنَحْنُ عَنْهُ مُتَنَكِّبُونَ فَظَلِلْنَا نَحْكِيهِ وَنَهْزَأُ بِهِ فَسَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّوْتَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا حَتَّى وَقَفْنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمُ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ قَدِ ارْتَفَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ الْقَوْمُ إِلَىَّ وَصَدَقُوا فَأَرْسَلَهُمْ كُلَّهُمْ وَحَبَسَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَأَلْقَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّأْذِينَ هُوَ بِنَفْسِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَامْدُدْ صَوْتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَانِي حِينَ قَضَيْتُ التَّأْذِينَ فَأَعْطَانِي صُرَّةً فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِالتَّأْذِينِ بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَمَرْتُكَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى عَتَّابِ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ عَامِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ فَأَذَّنْتُ مَعَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

he said: "I said to Abu Mahdhurah: 'I am going to Ash-Sham and I am afraid that I will be asked about how you say the Adhan. "'He told me that Abu Mahdhurah said to him, I went out with a group of people and we were somewhere on the road to Hunain when the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) was coming back from Hunain. The Messenger of Allah met us somewhere on the road and the Muadhdhin of the Messenger of Allah called the Adhan for prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W). We heard the voice of the Muadh'dhin and we were careless about it (the Adhan), so we started yelling, immitating and mocking it. The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) heard us, so he sent some people who brought us to stand in front of him. He said, 'Who is the one whose voice I heard so loud?' The people all pointed to me, and they were telling the truth. He sent them all away, but kept me there and said to me: 'Stand up and call the Adhan for the Prayer.' I stood up and the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) taught me the Adhan himself. He Said, 'Say: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah (Allah is the Greatest,Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah,I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah).' Then he said: 'Then repeat and say in a loud voice:Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'ala-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; La ilaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there is none worthy of worship except Allah).' Then he called me when I had finished saying the Adhan, and he gave me a bundle in which there was some silver. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (S.A.W), let me be the one doing the Adhan in Makkah.' He said: 'I command you to do so.' Then I came to 'Attab bin Asid who was the governor of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) in Makkah, and I called the Adhan for prayer with him upon the orders of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 7
Hadith 633
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Abu Mahdhurah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي وَأُمُّ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ خَرَجْتُ عَاشِرَ عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ نَطْلُبُهُمْ فَسَمِعْنَاهُمْ يُؤَذِّنُونَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقُمْنَا نُؤَذِّنُ نَسْتَهْزِئُ بِهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ تَأْذِينَ إِنْسَانٍ حَسَنِ الصَّوْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَأَذَّنَّا رَجُلٌ رَجُلٌ وَكُنْتُ آخِرَهُمْ فَقَالَ حِينَ أَذَّنْتُ ‏"‏ تَعَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَجْلَسَنِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَمَسَحَ عَلَى نَاصِيَتِي وَبَرَّكَ عَلَىَّ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأَذِّنْ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ الْحَرَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَعَلَّمَنِي كَمَا تُؤَذِّنُونَ الآنَ بِهَا ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي الأُولَى مِنَ الصُّبْحِ قَالَ وَعَلَّمَنِي الإِقَامَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ هَذَا الْخَبَرَ كُلَّهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَنْ أُمِّ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ ‏.‏

"When the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) left Hunain, I was the tenth of a group of ten of the people of Makkah who were trying to catch up with them. We heard them calling the Adhan for the prayer and we started to repeat the Adhan, mocking them. The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said, 'I heard among these people the Adhan of one who has a beautiful voice.' He sent for us, and we recited the Adhan one by one, and I was the last of them. When I said the Adhan, he said: 'Come here.' He sat me down in front of him and rubbed my forelock and blessed me three times, then he said, 'Go and give the Adhan at the sacred House.' I said: 'How, O Messenger of Allah?' He taught me as you say the Adhan now: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'ala-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah Hayya 'alal-falah; as-salatu khairun min an-nawm;as-salatu khairun min an-nawm; (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; prayer is better than sleep, prayer is better than sleep)' - in the first (Adhan) for As-Subh (Fajr). And he taught me the Iqamah saying each phrase twice: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, (Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar), Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'alas-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; qad qamatis-salah, qad qamati-salah, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar La ilaha illallah (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest); I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah ; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; the prayer is about to begin, the prayer is about to begin, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there is none worthy of worship except Allah)." (One of the narrators) Ibn Juraij said: ''Uthman narrated this whole report to me from his father and from Umm 'Abdul-Malik bin Abi Mahdhurah, and (said that) they heard that from Abu Mahdhurah.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 8
Hadith 634
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said:

أَخْبَرَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَابْنُ عَمٍّ لِي وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ لِي فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَافَرْتُمَا فَأَذِّنَا وَأَقِيمَا وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمَا أَكْبَرُكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"I came to the Prophet (S.A.W) with a cousin of mine" - on an another occasion he said: "with a companion of mine" - "and he said: 'When the two of you travel, call the Adhan and the Iqamah, and let the older of you lead the prayer.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
Hadith 635
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said:

أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا فَظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا إِلَى أَهْلِنَا فَسَأَلَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَاهُ مِنْ أَهْلِنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْليِكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا عِنْدَهُمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"We came to the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) and we were young men close in age. He let us stay with him for twenty days. The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) was merciful and compassionate, and he thought that we were missing our families; he asked us about those whom we had left behind of our families, so we told him, and he said: 'Go back to your families, stay with them and teach them. Tell them when the time for prayer comes; let one of you call the Adhan and let the oldest of you lead the prayer.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 10
Hadith 636
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Ayyub, from Abu Qilabah, from 'Amr bin Salamah:

أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ هُوَ حَىٌّ أَفَلاَ تَلْقَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَلَقِيتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ وَقْعَةُ الْفَتْحِ بَادَرَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِإِسْلاَمِهِمْ فَذَهَبَ أَبِي بِإِسْلاَمِ أَهْلِ حِوَائِنَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ اسْتَقْبَلْنَاهُ فَقَالَ جِئْتُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقًّا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلُّوا صَلاَةَ كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا وَصَلاَةَ كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Abu Qilabah said to me (Ayyub): He ('Amr) is still alive, do you want to meet him?" I met him and asked him, and he said: "When Makkah was conquered, all the people hastened to announce their Islam. My father went to announce the Islam of the poeple of our village, and when he came back we went to see him and he said: 'By Allah, I have indeed come to you from the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)'. He said: 'Pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time. When the time for prayer comes let one of you call the Adhan and let the one who knows the most Qur'an lead the prayer.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 11
Hadith 637
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بِلاَلاً يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُنَادِيَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Bilal calls the Adhan during the night, so eat and drink until Ibn Umm Maktum calls (the Adhan)"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 12
Hadith 638
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (S.A.W) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بِلاَلاً يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى تَسْمَعُوا تَأْذِينَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Bilal calls the Adhan during the night, so eat and drink until you hear Ibn Umm Maktoom calling the Adhan."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 13
Hadith 639
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that 'Aishah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُؤَذِّنَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَهُمَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ هَذَا وَيَصْعَدَ هَذَا ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: 'Bilal calls the Adhan during the night, so eat and drink until Ibn Umm Maktum calls the Adhan." She said: "And there was no more between than the time it takes for one to come down and the other to go up."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 14
Hadith 640
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Khubaib bin 'Abdur-Rahman that his paternal aunt Unaisah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، أُنَيْسَةَ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَذَّنَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا وَإِذَا أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ فَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: 'When Ibn Umm Maktum calls the Adhan, eat and drink, and when Bilal calls the Adhan, do not eat nor drink."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 15
Hadith 641
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Prophet (S.A.W) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بِلاَلاً يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ لِيُوقِظَ نَائِمَكُمْ وَلِيَرْجِعَ قَائِمَكُمْ وَلَيْسَ أَنْ يَقُولَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي فِي الصُّبْحِ ‏.‏

"Bilal calls the Adhan during the night to wake those who are sleeping and so that those who are praying Qiyam can return.[1] Not to say it is like this." The break of dawn is not like this. [2] [1] Meaning to finish. Ash-Shawkani said: "To return to sleeping or return to sitting from praying" Nail Al-Awtar. [2] Indicating with an up and down motion. The true dawn is from right to left.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 16
Hadith 642
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Anas that someone asked the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) about the time of Subh. The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) commanded Bilal to call the Adhan when dawn broke. Then the next day he delayed Fajr until it was very light, then he told him to call the Adhan and he prayed. Then he said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ سَائِلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ وَقْتِ الصُّبْحِ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَخَّرَ الْفَجْرَ حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"This is the time for the prayer."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 17
Hadith 643
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from 'Awn bin Abi Juhaifah that his father said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ بِلاَلٌ فَأَذَّنَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ فِي أَذَانِهِ هَكَذَا يَنْحَرِفُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً ‏.‏

"I came to the Prophet (S.A.W) and Bilal came out and called the Adhan and he started doing like this in his Adhan, turning to his right and left."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 18
Hadith 644
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sa'sa'ah Al-Ansari Al-Mazini narrated that his father told him that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said to him:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ الْمَازِنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي أَرَاكَ تُحِبُّ الْغَنَمَ وَالْبَادِيَةَ فَإِذَا كُنْتَ فِي غَنَمِكَ أَوْ بَادِيَتِكَ فَأَذَّنْتَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَسْمَعُ مَدَى صَوْتِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ جِنٌّ وَلاَ إِنْسٌ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ شَهِدَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

"I see that you love sheep and the desert. When you are with your sheep or in the desert and you call the Adhan for prayer, then raise your voice, for no human, Jinn or anything else hears the voice of the Mu'adhdhin as far as it reaches, but it will bear witness for him on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Sa'eed said: "I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 19
Hadith 645
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, who heard it from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W):

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ، فَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْمُؤَذِّنُ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ بِمَدِّ صَوْتِهِ وَيَشْهَدُ لَهُ كُلُّ رَطْبٍ وَيَابِسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Mu'adhdhin will be forgiven as far as his voice reaches, and every wet and dry thing will bear witness for him."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 20
Hadith 646
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Al-Bara bin 'Azib that the Prophet of Allah (S.A.W) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْكُوفِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ وَالْمُؤَذِّنُ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ بِمَدِّ صَوْتِهِ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ مَنْ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ رَطْبٍ وَيَابِسٍ وَلَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ صَلَّى مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Allah and His angels say salah upon the front rows, and the Mu'adhdhin will be forgiven as far as his voice reaches, and whatever hears him, wet or dry, will confirm what he says, and he will have a reward like that of those who pray with him."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 21
Hadith 647
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Abu Mahdhurah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُؤَذِّنُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنْتُ أَقُولُ فِي أَذَانِ الْفَجْرِ الأَوَّلِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏

"I used to call the Adhan for the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) and in the first Adhan of Fajr I used to Say: 'Hayya 'ala al-falah, as-salatu khairun minan-nawm, as-salatu khairun minan-nawm, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, la ilaha illallah (Come to prosperity, prayer is better than sleep, prayer is better than sleep, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, there is none worthy of worship except Allah).'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 22
Hadith 648
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

Sufyan narrated a similar report with the same chain. (One of the narrators) (Abu) 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَلَيْسَ بِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْفَرَّاءِ ‏.‏

"It is not Abu Ja'far Al-Farra'."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 23
Hadith 649
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Al-Aswad that Bilal said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ آخِرُ الأَذَانِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏

"The final words of the Adhan are: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, there is none worthy of worship except Allah.)'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 24
Hadith 650
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Al-Aswad said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ كَانَ آخِرُ أَذَانِ بِلاَلٍ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏

"The final words of the Adhan of Bilal were: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, there is none worthy of worship except Allah.)'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 25
Hadith 651
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

(Another chain) from Ibrahim, from Al-Aswad, with similar narration.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 26
Hadith 652
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Muharib bin Dithar said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، أَنَّ آخِرَ الأَذَانِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏

"Al-Aswad bin Yazid narrated to me from Abu Mahdhurah that the final words of the Adhan are: 'La ilaha illahha (there is none worthy of worship except Allah).'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 27
Hadith 653
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that 'Amr bin Aws said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ، يَقُولُ أَنْبَأَنَا رَجُلٌ، مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُنَادِيَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْنِي فِي لَيْلَةٍ مَطِيرَةٍ فِي السَّفَرِ يَقُولُ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ صَلُّوا فِي رِحَالِكُمْ ‏.‏

"A man of Thaqif told us that he heard the caller of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) on a rainy night during a journey saying: 'Hayya 'ala as-salah, Hayya 'ala al'falah, sallu fi rihalikum (Come to prayer, come to prosperity, pray in your dwellings).'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 28
Hadith 654
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Nafi' that Ibn 'Umar gave a call to prayer on a cold and windy night, and he said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، أَذَّنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ذَاتِ بَرْدٍ وَرِيحٍ فَقَالَ أَلاَ صَلُّوا فِي الرِّحَالِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْمُرُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةٌ بَارِدَةٌ ذَاتُ مَطَرٍ يَقُولُ أَلاَ صَلُّوا فِي الرِّحَالِ ‏.‏

"Pray where you are, for the Prophet (S.A.W)used to order the Mu'adhdhin, if it was a cold and rainy night, to say: 'Pray in your dwellings.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 29
Hadith 655
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

Ja'far bin Muhammad narrated from his father, that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِّلَتْ لَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَى إِلَى بَطْنِ الْوَادِي خَطَبَ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) traveled until he came to 'Arafah, where he found that the tent had been pitched for him in Namirah, so he stopped there. Then when the sun had passed its zenith he called for Qaswa'[1] and she was saddled for him. Then when he reached the bottom of the valley he addressed the people. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then he said the Iqamah and he prayed Zuhr, then he said the Iqamah and prayed 'Asr, and he did not offer any prayer in between them." [1] The name of the Prophet's (ﷺ) mount which was a she-camel.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 30
Hadith 656
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:

أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) moved until he came to Al-Muzdalifah, where he prayed Maghrib and 'Isha' with one Adhan and two Iqamahs, and he did not offer any prayer in between them."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 31
Hadith 657
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said concerning Ibn 'Umar:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَهُ بِجَمْعٍ فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ قَالَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْعِشَاءَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ هَكَذَا صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ ‏.‏

"We were with him (Ibn 'Umar) in Jam' (Muzdalifah), and he called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, then he led us in praying Maghrib. Then he said: 'The prayer,' and he led us in praying 'Isha', two Rak'ahs. I said: 'What is this prayer?' He said: 'This is how I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) in this place.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 32
Hadith 658
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، وَسَلَمَةِ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِجَمْعٍ بِإِقَامَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ صَنَعَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَحَدَّثَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair that he prayed Maghrib and 'Isha' in Jam' (Muzdalifah) with one Iqamah, then he narrated that Ibn 'Umar had done that, and Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Prophet (S.A.W) had done that.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 33
Hadith 659
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجَمْعٍ بِإِقَامَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he prayed in Jam'a with the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) with one Iqamah.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 34
Hadith 660
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ صَلَّى كُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا بِإِقَامَةٍ وَلَمْ يَتَطَوَّعْ قَبْلَ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا وَلاَ بَعْدُ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (S.A.W) joined them (Maghrib and 'Isha') in Al-Muzdalifah, and he prayed each of them with an Iqamah, and he did not offer any voluntary prayer before or after either of them.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 35
Hadith 661
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sa'eed that his father said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَغَلَنَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ، حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِي الْقِتَالِ مَا نَزَلَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَكَفَى اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْقِتَالَ ‏}‏ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ لِصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فَصَلاَّهَا كَمَا كَانَ يُصَلِّيهَا لِوَقْتِهَا ثُمَّ أَقَامَ لِلْعَصْرِ فَصَلاَّهَا كَمَا كَانَ يُصَلِّيهَا فِي وَقْتِهَا ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ لِلْمَغْرِبِ فَصَلاَّهَا كَمَا كَانَ يُصَلِّيهَا فِي وَقْتِهَا ‏.‏

"On the day of Al-Khandaq the idolators kept us from praying Zuhr until the sun had gone down; that was before the revelation concerning fighting was revealed. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: Allah sufficed for the believers in the fighting.[1] The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded Bilal to say the Iqamah for Zuhr prayer, and he offered it just as he used to offer it on time. Then he said the Iqamah for 'Asr and he offered it just as he used to offer it on time. Then he called the Adhan for Maghrib and offered it on time." [1] Al-Ahzab 33:25.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 36
Hadith 662
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Abu 'Ubaidah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ شَغَلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَرْبَعِ صَلَوَاتٍ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ‏.‏

"Abdullah said: 'The idolaters kept the Prophet (S.A.W) from (offering) four prayers on the day of Al-Khandaq, so he commanded Bilal to call the Adhan, then he said the Iqamah and prayed Zuhr, then he said the Iqamah and prayed 'Asr, then he said the Iqamah and prayed the Maghrib, then he said the Iqamah and prayed 'Isha'.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 37
Hadith 663
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:

أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيَّ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي غَزْوَةٍ فَحَبَسَنَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنَادِيًا فَأَقَامَ لِصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فَصَلَّيْنَا وَأَقَامَ لِصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ فَصَلَّيْنَا وَأَقَامَ لِصَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ فَصَلَّيْنَا وَأَقَامَ لِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ فَصَلَّيْنَا ثُمَّ طَافَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ عِصَابَةٌ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"We were fighting a battle and the idolators kept us from praying Zuhr, 'Asr, Maghrib and 'Isha'. When the idolaters went away, the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) commanded a caller to say Iqamah for Zuhr prayer, and we prayed. Then he said the Iqamah for 'Asr, and we prayed, and he said the Iqamah for Maghrib and we prayed, and he said the Iqamah for 'Isha' and we prayed. Then we went around among us and said: 'There is no group on Earth who is remembering Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, except you.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 38
Hadith 664
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Mu'awiyah bin Hudaij that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) prayed one day and said the Taslim when there was still a Rak'ah left of the prayer. A man caught up with him and said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّ سُوَيْدَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُدَيْجٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى يَوْمًا فَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ بَقِيَتْ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ رَكْعَةٌ فَأَدْرَكَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ نَسِيتَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ رَكْعَةً فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ رَكْعَةً فَأَخْبَرْتُ بِذَلِكَ النَّاسَ فَقَالُوا لِي أَتَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلَ قُلْتُ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَرَاهُ فَمَرَّ بِي فَقُلْتُ هَذَا هُوَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذَا طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏

'You forgot a Rak'ah of the prayer!' So he came back into the Masjid and told Bilal to call the Iqamah for prayer, then he led the people in praying one Rak'ah. I told the people about that and they said to me: 'Do you know who that man was?' I said: 'No, not unless I see him.'. Then he passed by me and I said: 'This is he.' They said: 'This is Talha bin 'Ubaidullah.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 39
Hadith 665
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Rubayyi'ah that he was with the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) on a journey and he heard the voice of a man calling the Adhan, and he said what he said. Then he said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رُبَيِّعَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ رَجُلٍ يُؤَذِّنُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَرَاعِي غَنَمٍ أَوْ عَازِبٌ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَإِذَا هُوَ رَاعِي غَنَمٍ ‏.‏

"This is a shepherd or a man who is away from his family." So they looked and so it was a shepherd.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 40
Hadith 666
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ أَبَا عُشَّانَةَ الْمَعَافِرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَعْجَبُ رَبُّكَ مِنْ رَاعِي غَنَمٍ فِي رَأْسِ شَظِيَّةِ الْجَبَلِ يُؤَذِّنُ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَيُصَلِّي فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي هَذَا يُؤَذِّنُ وَيُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ يَخَافُ مِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي وَأَدْخَلْتُهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Your Lord is pleased with a shepherd high in the mountains who calls the Adhan for the prayer and prays. Allah says: 'Look at this slave of Mine; he calls the Adhan and Iqamah for the prayer and fears Me. I have forgiven My slave and admitted him to Paradise.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 41
Hadith 667
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Rifa'ah bin Rafi' that while the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) was sitting in the row for prayer. The Hadith. [1] [1]With this chain, At-Tirmidhi recorded it (No. 302) and An-Nasai in Al-Kubra (No. 1631). It is the narration about the man who prayed incorrectly, and in it, the Prophet instructed him:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ خَلاَّدِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الزَّرْقِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي صَفِّ الصَّلاَةِ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏

"Then Tashhad, then say the Iqamah." And they say that the meaning of Tashhad here is call the Adhan. An-Nasai recorded the Hadith with different chains (1054, 1137, 1314,1315). Whereas the wording narrated by At- Tirmidhi, and the author in Al-Kubra, mentions what the author mentioned in the chapter, the other cited versions that An-Nasai in this hook quoted do not. So it is as if he narrated the chain here for Hadith, indicating the same version that At-Tirmidhi narrated, and he himself in Al-Kubra, but he did not want to narrate the actual text here. Abu Dawud also narrated it with the order for the Adhan and Iqamah, through a different route of transmission (No. 861). And it is among the proofs used for the view that the Adhan and Iqamah are obligatory - since it has been ordered in the Hadith of the one who prayed incorrectly.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 42
Hadith 668
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Abu Al-Muthanna, the Mu'adhdhin of the Jami' Masjid, said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ، مُؤَذِّنَ مَسْجِدِ الْعُرْيَانِ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُثَنَّى، مُؤَذِّنِ مَسْجِدِ الْجَامِعِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الأَذَانِ، فَقَالَ كَانَ الأَذَانُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَالإِقَامَةُ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً إِلاَّ أَنَّكَ إِذَا قُلْتَ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ فَإِذَا سَمِعْنَا قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَوَضَّأْنَا ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏

"I asked Ibn 'Umar about the Adhan and he said: 'At the time of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W), the phrases of the Adhan were recited twice and the phrases of Iqamah once, except that you should say (the phrase) Qad qamat is-salah (prayer is about to begin)twice. When we heard 'prayer is about to begin' we would perform Wudu' and go out to pray.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 43
Hadith 669
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwayrith said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِصَاحِبٍ لِي ‏ "‏ إِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَذِّنَا ثُمَّ أَقِيمَا ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمَا أَحَدُكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said to me and to a companion of mine: 'When the time for prayer comes, let the two of you call the Adhan then the two of you say Iqamah, then let one of you lead the prayer.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 44
Hadith 670
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (S.A.W) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ التَّأْذِينَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ النِّدَاءُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ يَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الْمَرْءُ إِنْ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"When the call for the prayer is given, the Shaitan takes to his heels, passing wind loudly so that he will not hear the call to prayer. When the call to prayer is finished, he comes back. And when the Iqamah is said, he again takes to his heels, and after it is completed, he returns again to interfere between the (praying) person and his heart, saying to him: 'Remember such and such, remember such and such,' - things that he had not remembered - until he does not know how many (Rak'ahs) he has prayed."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 45
Hadith 671
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي النِّدَاءِ وَالصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْتَهِمُوا عَلَيْهِ لاَسْتَهَمُوا عَلَيْهِ وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي التَّهْجِيرِ لاَسْتَبَقُوا إِلَيْهِ وَلَوْ عَلِمُوا مَا فِي الْعَتَمَةِ وَالصُّبْحِ لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"If the people knew what (virtue) there is in the call to prayer and the first row, and they had no other way but to draw lots concerning them, they would draw lots. If they knew what (virtue) there is in coming early for the prayer, they would compete in doing so. And if they knew what (virtue) there is in 'Atamah and Subh prayer, they would come even if they had to crawl."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 46
Hadith 672
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that 'Uthman bin Abi Al-As said:

أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اجْعَلْنِي إِمَامَ قَوْمِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ وَاقْتَدِ بِأَضْعَفِهِمْ وَاتَّخِذْ مُؤَذِّنًا لاَ يَأْخُذُ عَلَى أَذَانِهِ أَجْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (S.A.W), make me the Imam of my people.' He said: 'You are their Imam, so consider the weakest among them and choose a Mu'adhdhin who does not accept any payment for his Adhan.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 47
Hadith 673
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ النِّدَاءَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"When you hear the call, say what the Mu'adhdhin says."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 48
Hadith 674
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

An-Nasr bin Sufyan narrated that he heard Abu Hurairah say:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ بُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الزَّرْقِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّضْرَ بْنَ سُفْيَانَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ بِلاَلٌ يُنَادِي فَلَمَّا سَكَتَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا يَقِينًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"We were with the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) and Bilal stood up and gave the call. When he fell silent the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever says the same as this (what the Mu'adhdhin) with certainty, he will enter Paradise.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 49
Hadith 675
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Mujammi' bin Yahya Al-Ansari said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ فَأَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَكَبَّرَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَتَشَهَّدَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَتَشَهَّدَ اثْنَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي هَكَذَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ عَنْ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

"I was sitting with Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif when the Mu'adhdhin called the Adhan. He said: 'Allahu akbar; Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest),' and he (also) pronounced the takbir twice. Then he said: 'Ashhadu an la ialaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah),' and he also sent the testimony twice. Then he said: 'Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasul-Allah (I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah),' and he (also) sent the testimony twice. Then he said: 'This is what Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan told me, narrating from statement of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W).'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 50
Hadith 676
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ مُجَمِّعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَمِعَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ ‏.‏

"I heard Mu'awiyah say: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W), when he heard the Mu'adhdhin, repeating what he said.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 51
Hadith 677
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that 'Alqamah bin Waqqas said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمِقْسَمِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَنَّ عِيسَى بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، قَالَ إِنِّي عِنْدَ مُعَاوِيَةَ إِذْ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُهُ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ كَمَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ حَتَّى إِذَا قَالَ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ فَلَمَّا قَالَ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ قَالَ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ وَقَالَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

"I was with Mu'awiyah when the Mu'adhdhin called the Adhan. Muawiyah said what the Mu'adhdhin said, but when he said: 'Hayya 'alas-salah (come to prayer),' he said: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa Billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah);' and when he said: 'Hayya 'alal-falah (come to prosperity),' he said: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa Billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah).' After that he said what the Mu'adhdhin said, then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) saying exactly like that.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 52
Hadith 678
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّ كَعْبَ بْنَ عَلْقَمَةَ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى نَافِعِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيِّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ وَصَلُّوا عَلَىَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَىَّ صَلاَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ تَنْبَغِي إِلاَّ لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ أَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"I heard the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) say: 'When you hear the Mu'adhdhin then say what he says, and do Salah upon me, for whoever does Salah upon me once, Allah will Salah upon him ten (times). Then ask Allah to grant me Al-Wasilah, which is a position in paradise which only one of the slaves of Allah will attain, and I hope that I will be the one. Whoever asks for Al-Wasilah for me, will be entitled to my intercession.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 53
Hadith 679
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنِ الْحُكَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَنْبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Whoever says, when he hears the Mu'adhdhin: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu wa anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa Rasuluhu, raditu Billahi Rabban, wa bil-Islami dinan was bi Muhammadin Rasula (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah alone, with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad is the His slave and Messenger; I am content with Allah as my Lord, Islam as my religion and Muhammad as my Messenger),' his sins will be forgiven."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 54
Hadith 680
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Jabir said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْقَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ وَابْعَثْهُ الْمَقَامَ الْمَحْمُودَ الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ إِلاَّ حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: 'Whoever says, when he hears the call to prayer: "Allahumma rabba hadhihid-da'wat it-tammah was-salat il-qaimah, ati Muahmmadan al-wasilah wal-fadilah, wab'athu maqaman mahmudan alladhi wa'adtahu (O Allah, Lord of this perfect call and the prayer to be offered, grant Muhammad the privilege (of interceding) and also the eminence, and resurrect him to the praised position that you have promised),' will be granted my intercession on the Day of Resurrection."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 55
Hadith 681
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ كَهْمَسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلاَةٌ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلاَةٌ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلاَةٌ لِمَنْ شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: 'Between each two Adhans [1] there is a prayer, between each two Adhans there is a prayer, between each two Adhans there is a prayer, for whoever wants to do it." [1]Meaning, between the Adhan and Iqamah.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 56
Hadith 682
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَامِرٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِذَا أَذَّنَ قَامَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَبْتَدِرُونَ السَّوَارِيَ يُصَلُّونَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ كَذَلِكَ وَيُصَلُّونَ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ الأَذَانِ وَالإِقَامَةِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏

"When the Mu'adhdhin called the Adhan, some of the Companions of the Prophet (S.A.W) would get up and rush to the pillars (in the Masjid) and pray until the Prophet (S.A.W) came out and they were like that. They would pray before Maghrib and there was nothing between the Adhan and Iqamah."

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 57
Hadith 683
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Ash'ath bin Abi Ash-Sha'tha' that his father said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ وَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ بَعْدَ النِّدَاءِ حَتَّى قَطَعَهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ عَصَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

"I saw Abu Hurairah, when a man passed by in the Masjid until he parted from it - after the call. Abu Hurairah said: 'This man has indeed disobeyed Abu Al-Qasim (S.A.W).'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 58
Hadith 684
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

Abu Sakhrah narrated that Abu Ash-Sha'tha' said:

أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو صَخْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ بَعْدَ مَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ عَصَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

"A man left the Masjid after the call to prayer had been given, and Abu Hurairah said: 'This man has indeed disobeyed Abu Al-Qasim (S.A.W).'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 59
Hadith 685
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated that 'Aishah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، وَيُونُسُ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُسَلِّمُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ وَيَسْجُدُ سَجْدَةً قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ بِالإِقَامَةِ فَيَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏

"Between the time when he finished 'Isha' prayer and Fajr, the Prophet (S.A.W) used to pray eleven Rak'ahs, saying the Taslim after each two Rak'ahs, then praying Witr as one Rak'ah. He would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses, then he would raise his head. When the Mu'adhdhin finished the call to Fajr prayer and he could see the dawn, he would pray two brief Rak'ahs, then he would go out with him." Some of these narrators (Ibn Abi Dhi'b, Yunus and 'Amr bin Al-Harith) added some phrases not mentioned by the others in the Hadith.

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 60
Hadith 686
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from Makhramah bin Sulaiman that Kuraib - the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas - told him:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، أَنَّ كُرَيْبًا، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ فَوَصَفَ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بِالْوِتْرِ ثُمَّ نَامَ حَتَّى اسْتَثْقَلَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَنْفُخُ وَأَتَاهُ بِلاَلٌ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ ‏.‏

"I asked Ibn 'Abbas: 'How did the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) pray at night?' He said: 'He prayed eleven Rak'ahs including Witr, then he slept deeply until I could hear him snoring, then Bilal came to him and said: "The prayer, O Messenger of Allah!" Then he got up and prayed two brief Rak'ahs then led the people in prayer, and he did not perform Wudu'.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 61
Hadith 687
The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer) - كتاب الأذان

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said:

أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي خَرَجْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: 'When the Iqamah for prayer is said, do not stand up until you see that I have come out.'"

In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 62
Hadith 688
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from 'Amr bin 'Abasah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ بَحِيرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَسَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا يُذْكَرُ اللَّهُ فِيهِ بَنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Whoever builds a Masjid in which Allah is remembered, Allah, (the Mighty and Sublime) will build for him a house in Paradise."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 1
Hadith 689
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يَتَبَاهَى النَّاسُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"One of the portents of the Hour will be that people will show off in building Masjids."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 2
Hadith 690
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Ibrahim said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَى أَبِي الْقُرْآنَ فِي السِّكَّةِ فَإِذَا قَرَأْتُ السَّجْدَةَ سَجَدَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ أَتَسْجُدُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ أَوَّلاً قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَسْجِدُ الأَقْصَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَكَمْ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ عَامًا وَالأَرْضُ لَكَ مَسْجِدٌ فَحَيْثُمَا أَدْرَكْتَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"I used to recite Qur'an to my father on the road, and if I recited a verse in which prostration was required, he would prostrate. I said: 'O my father, do you prostrate on the street?' He said: 'I heard Abu Dharr say: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'Which Masjid was built first?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Haram.' [1] I said: 'Then which?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa.' [2] I said: 'How long was there between them?' He said: 'Forty years. And the earth is a Masjid (or a place of prostration) for you, so wherever you are when the time for prayer comes, pray.'" [1] In Makkah. [2] "Furthest Masjid", meaning the Masjid in Jerulsalem.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 3
Hadith 691
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that Maimunah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ مَيْمُونَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ فِيهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ إِلاَّ مَسْجِدَ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Whoever prays in the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (that is good), for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ' One prayer offered there is better than a thousand prayers offered elsewhere, except the Masjid of the Ka'bah.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 4
Hadith 692
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Salim that his father said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ هُوَ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ فَأَغْلَقُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ وَلَجَ فَلَقِيتُ بِلاَلاً فَسَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ صَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ صَلَّى بَيْنَ الْعَمُودَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the House (the Ka'bah), with Usamah bin Zaid, Bilal and 'Uthman bin Talhah, and they locked the door behind them. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) opened it, I was the first one to enter. I met Bilal and asked him: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray inside?' He said: 'Yes, he prayed between the two Yemeni columns.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 5
Hadith 693
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا بَنَى بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خِلاَلاً ثَلاَثَةً سَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حُكْمًا يُصَادِفُ حُكْمَهُ فَأُوتِيَهُ وَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَأُوتِيَهُ وَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ بِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ أَنْ لاَ يَأْتِيَهُ أَحَدٌ لاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ فِيهِ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهُ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"When Sulaiman bin Dawud finished building Bait Al-Maqdis, he asked Allah for three things: Judgement that was in harmony with His judgement, and he was given that. And he asked Allah for a dominion that no one after him would have, and he was given that. And when he finished building the Masjid he asked Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, that no one should come to it, intending only to pray there, but he would emerge free of sin as the day his mother bore him."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
Hadith 694
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman and Abu 'Abdullah Al-Agharr, the freed slave of the Juhanis - better of whom were companions of Abu Hurairah - that they heard Abu Hurairah say:

أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَغَرِّ، مَوْلَى الْجُهَنِيِّينَ وَكَانَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ صَلاَةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَمَسْجِدُهُ آخِرُ الْمَسَاجِدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَأَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَمْ نَشُكَّ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَانَ يَقُولُ عَنْ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمُنِعْنَا أَنْ نَسْتَثْبِتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ حَتَّى إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ وَتَلاَوَمْنَا أَنْ لاَ نَكُونَ كَلَّمْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُسْنِدَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنْ كَانَ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ جَالَسْنَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ قَارِظٍ فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثَ وَالَّذِي فَرَّطْنَا فِيهِ مِنْ نَصِّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ لَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَإِنِّي آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّهُ آخِرُ الْمَسَاجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"One prayer in the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is better than one thousand prayers offered in other mosques, except Al-Masjid Al-Haram, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the last of the prophets and his Masjid was the last of the Masjids." Abu Salamah and Abu 'Abdullah said: "We do not doubt that Abu Hurairah was speaking on the basis of the Hadith of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but we could not verify that Hadith with Abu Hurairah before he died. Then we remembered that and we blamed one another for not having spoken to Abu Hurairah about that, so that he could attribute it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) if he had indeed heard it from him. While we were arguing, we went and sat down with 'Abdullah bin Ibrahim bin Qariz, and we told him about the Hadith and how we had been negligent in not checking it with Abu Hurairah. 'Abdullah bin Ibrahim said to us: 'I bear witness that I heard Abu Hurairah say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I am the last of the prophets and it is the last of the Masjids.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 7
Hadith 695
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Zaid said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا بَيْنَ بَيْتِي وَمِنْبَرِي رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The area between my house and my Minbar is one of the gardens of Paradise.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 8
Hadith 696
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمَّارٍ الدُّهْنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ قَوَائِمَ مِنْبَرِي هَذَا رَوَاتِبُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The columns of this Minbar of mine will be in Paradise."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 9
Hadith 697
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Ibn Abi Sa'eed Al-Khudri that his father said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ تَمَارَى رَجُلاَنِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءٍ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هُوَ مَسْجِدِي هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Two men argued about the Masjid which was founded on piety from the first day. [1] One man said that it was the Masjid of Quba', and the other said that it was the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It is this Masjid of mine.'" [1] At-Tawbah 9:108.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 10
Hadith 698
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِي قُبَاءً رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to come to Quba' riding and walking." [1] Quba' is about three miles to the south of the Prophet's Masjid. This area is named after in that district.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 11
Hadith 699
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُجَمِّعُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْكِرْمَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ بْنَ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَرَجَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدَ مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءٍ فَصَلَّى فِيهِ كَانَ لَهُ عِدْلَ عُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"My father said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever goes out to his Masjid - the Masjid of Quba' and prays therein, that will be equivalent to 'Umrah.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 12
Hadith 700
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَسْجِدِي هَذَا وَمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Mounts are not saddled for except to (travel to) three Masjids: Al-Masjid Al-Haram, this Masjid of mine, and Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 13
Hadith 701
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Talq bin 'Ali said:

أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ مُلاَزِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا وَفْدًا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعْنَاهُ وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ وَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّ بِأَرْضِنَا بِيعَةً لَنَا فَاسْتَوْهَبْنَاهُ مِنْ فَضْلِ طَهُورِهِ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَتَمَضْمَضَ ثُمَّ صَبَّهُ فِي إِدَاوَةٍ وَأَمَرَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجُوا فَإِذَا أَتَيْتُمْ أَرْضَكُمْ فَاكْسِرُوا بِيعَتَكُمْ وَانْضَحُوا مَكَانَهَا بِهَذَا الْمَاءِ وَاتَّخِذُوهَا مَسْجِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا إِنَّ الْبَلَدَ بَعِيدٌ وَالْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَالْمَاءَ يَنْشَفُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُدُّوهُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَزِيدُهُ إِلاَّ طِيبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا بَلَدَنَا فَكَسَرْنَا بِيعَتَنَا ثُمَّ نَضَحْنَا مَكَانَهَا وَاتَّخَذْنَاهَا مَسْجِدًا فَنَادَيْنَا فِيهِ بِالأَذَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالرَّاهِبُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ طَيِّئٍ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ الأَذَانَ قَالَ دَعْوَةُ حَقٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ تَلْعَةً مِنْ تِلاَعِنَا فَلَمْ نَرَهُ بَعْدُ ‏.‏

"We went out as a delegation to the Prophet (ﷺ); we gave him our oath of allegiance and prayed with him. We told him that in our land there was a church that belonged to us. We asked him to give us the leftovers of his purification (Wudu' water). So he called for water, performed Wudu' and rinsed out his mouth, then he poured it into a vessel and said to us: 'Leave, and when you return to your land, demolish your church, and sprinkle this water on that place, and take it as a Masjid.' We said: 'Our land is far away and it is very hot; the water is far away and it is very hot; the water will dry up.' He said: 'Add more water to it, for that will only make it better.' So we left and when we came to our land we demolished our church, then we sprinkled the water on that place and took it as a Masjid, and we called the Adhan in it. The monk was a man from Tayy', and when he heard the Adhan, he said: 'It is a true call.' Then he headed toward one of the hills and we never saw him again."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 14
Hadith 702
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَزَلَ فِي عُرْضِ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي حَىٍّ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَأَقَامَ فِيهِمْ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا مُتَقَلِّدِي سُيُوفِهِمْ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - رَدِيفُهُ وَمَلأٌ مِنْ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ حَوْلَهُ حَتَّى أَلْقَى بِفِنَاءِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي حَيْثُ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ فَيُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ثَامِنُونِي بِحَائِطِكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَاللَّهُ لاَ نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلاَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَكَانَتْ فِيهِ قُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَكَانَتْ فِيهِ خَرِبٌ وَكَانَ فِيهِ نَخْلٌ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنُبِشَتْ وَبِالنَّخْلِ فَقُطِعَتْ وَبِالْخَرِبِ فَسُوِّيَتْ فَصَفُّوا النَّخْلَ قِبْلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَجَعَلُوا عِضَادَتَيْهِ الْحِجَارَةَ وَجَعَلُوا يَنْقُلُونَ الصَّخْرَ وَهُمْ يَرْتَجِزُونَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُ الآخِرَةِ فَانْصُرِ الأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَةَ

"When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Al-Madinah, he alighted in the upper part of Al-Madinah among the tribe called Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf and he stayed with them for fourteen nights. Then he sent for the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar, and they came with their swords by their sides. It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on his she-camel with Abu Bakr riding behind him (on the same camel) and the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar around him, until he dismounted in the courtyard of Abu Ayyub. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the prayer wherever he was when the time for prayer came, and he would pray even in sheepfolds. Then he ordered that the Masjid be built. He sent for the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar, and when they came, he said: 'O Banu An-Najjar, name me a price for this grove of yours.' They said: 'By Allah, we will not ask for its price except from Allah.'" Anas said: "In (that grove) there were graves of idolators, ruins and date-palm trees. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that the graves of the idolators be dug up, the ruins be leveled and the date-palm trees be cut down. The trunks of the trees were arranged so as to form the walls facing the Qiblah. The stone pillars were built at the sides of its gate. They started to move the stones, reciting some lines of verse, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was with them when they were saying: 'O Allah! There is no good except the good of the Hereafter. So bestow victory on the Ansar and the Muhajirin.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 15
Hadith 703
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah reported that 'Aishah and Ibn 'Abbas said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، وَيُونُسَ، قَالاَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، وَابْنَ، عَبَّاسٍ قَالاَ لَمَّا نُزِلَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَفِقَ يَطْرَحُ خَمِيصَةً لَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَإِذَا اغْتَمَّ كَشَفَهَا عَنْ وَجْهِهِ قَالَ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ ‏ "‏ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on his deathbed, he had a Khamisah over his face. When his temperature rose, he would uncover his face. When his temperature rose, he would uncover his face. While he was like that he said: 'May Allah curse the Jews and Christians, for they took the graves of their Prophets as places of worship.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 16
Hadith 704
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah and Umm Salamah mentioned a church that they had seen in Ethiopia, in which there were images. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، وَأُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ذَكَرَتَا كَنِيسَةً رَأَتَاهَا بِالْحَبَشَةِ فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أُولَئِكَ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِمُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ فَمَاتَ بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا وَصَوَّرُوا تِيكَ الصُّوَرَ أُولَئِكَ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Those people, if there was a righteous man among them, when he died they built a place of worship over his grave and made those images. They will be the most evil of creation before Allah on the Day of Resurrection."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 17
Hadith 705
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، - هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ حِينَ يَخْرُجُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِهِ فَرِجْلٌ تُكْتَبُ حَسَنَةً وَرِجْلٌ تَمْحُو سَيِّئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"When a man goes out of his house to his Masjid, one foot records a good deed and the other erases a bad deed."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 18
Hadith 706
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Salim that his father said:

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَتِ امْرَأَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَلاَ يَمْنَعْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the wife of any one of you asks for permission to go to the Masjid, do not stop her.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 19
Hadith 707
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Jabir said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ الثُّومِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّومِ وَالْبَصَلِ وَالْكُرَّاثِ فَلاَ يَقْرَبْنَا فِي مَسَاجِدِنَا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَتَأَذَّى مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ الإِنْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever eats of this plant' - the first time he said 'garlic' then he said, 'garlic, onions and leeks' [1] - 'let him not approach us in our Masjids, for the angels are offended by that which offends mankinds.'" [1] In Fath, Al-Bari, Ibn Hajar is of the opinion that it was Ibn Juraij who was talking, explaining that 'Ata' - who reported it from Jabir - narrated it both ways.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 20
Hadith 708
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Ma'dam bin Abi Talhah that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ مَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلاَّ خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الْبَصَلُ وَالثُّومُ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا وَجَدَ رِيحَهُمَا مِنَ الرَّجُلِ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَمَنْ أَكَلَهُمَا فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا ‏.‏

"O people, you eat of two plants which I do not think are anything but bad, this onion and garlic. I have seen the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ), if he noticed their smell coming from a man, ordering that he be taken out to Al-Baqi'. Whoever eats them, let him cook them to death."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 21
Hadith 709
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that 'Aishah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فِي الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِيهِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَأَمَرَ فَضُرِبَ لَهُ خِبَاءٌ وَأَمَرَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَضُرِبَ لَهَا خِبَاءٌ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ زَيْنَبُ خِبَاءَهَا أَمَرَتْ فَضُرِبَ لَهَا خِبَاءٌ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ آلْبِرَّ تُرِدْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَعْتَكِفْ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَاعْتَكَفَ عَشْرًا مِنْ شَوَّالٍ ‏.‏

"When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to observe I'tikaf, [2] he would pray Fajr then enter the place where he wnated to observe I'tikaf. He wanted to observe I'tikaf during the last ten days of Ramadan, so he commanded that a Khiba' (tent) be pitched for him. Then Hafsah ordered that a Khiba' be pitched for her, and when Zainab saw her tent she ordered that a Khiba' be pitched for her too. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that he said: 'Is it righteousness that you seek?' And he did not observe I'tikaf in Ramadan, and observed I'tikaf for ten days in Shawwal (instead)." [1] Al-Khiba': "One of the house of the Bedouins made of Wabir (camel or goat fur) or wool, not of hair (from other pelts). And it would have two or three posts." (An-Nihayah) [2] Seclusion in the Masjid for the sake of devotion to Allah.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 22
Hadith 710
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that 'Aishah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ رَمْيَةً فِي الأَكْحَلِ فَضَرَبَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْمَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لِيَعُودَهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ ‏.‏

"Sa'd was wounded on the day of Al-Khandaq [1] when a man of Quraish shot him in the medial arm vein. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pitched a tent (Khaimah) for him in the Masjid so that he could visit him close at hand." [1] Al-Khandaq means the trench. This indicates the battle of the trench which took place during the fifth year after Hijrah.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 23
Hadith 711
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from 'Amr bin Sulaim Az-Zuraqi that he heard Abu Qatadah say:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحْمِلُ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ وَأُمُّهَا زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ صَبِيَّةٌ يَحْمِلُهَا فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ يَضَعُهَا إِذَا رَكَعَ وَيُعِيدُهَا إِذَا قَامَ حَتَّى قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ بِهَا ‏.‏

"While we were sitting in the Masjid. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us carrying Umamah bint Abi Al-'As bin Ar-Rabi', whose mother was Zainab, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She was a little girl and he was carrying her. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed with her on his shoulder, putting her down when he bowed and picking her up again when he stood up, until he completed his prayer."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 24
Hadith 712
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abi Sa'eed that he heard Abu Hurairah say:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَرُبِطَ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent some horsemen toward Najd, and they brought back a man from Banu Hanifah who was called Thumamah bin Uthal, the chief of the people of Al-Yamamah. Then he was tied to one of the pillars of the Masjid."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 25
Hadith 713
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَافَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ يَسْتَلِمُ الرُّكْنَ بِمِحْجَنٍ ‏.‏

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Tawaf during the Farewell Pilgrimage atop a camel, touching the Rukn [1] with a stick that was bent at the top. [1] The corner of the Ka'bah in which the Black Stone is situated.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 26
Hadith 714
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ التَّحَلُّقِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ وَعَنِ الشِّرَاءِ وَالْبَيْعِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏

It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade sitting in circles on Friday before Jumu'ah prayer, and buying and selling in the Masjid.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 27
Hadith 715
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ تَنَاشُدِ الأَشْعَارِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏

It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade reciting poetry in the Masjid.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 28
Hadith 716
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ مَرَّ عُمَرُ بِحَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَهُوَ يُنْشِدُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَحَظَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَنْشَدْتُ وَفِيهِ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَسَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَجِبْ عَنِّي اللَّهُمَّ أَيِّدْهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏.‏

"Umar passed by Hassan bin Thabit while he was reciting poetry in the Masjid, and glared at him. He said: 'I recited poetry when there was someone better than you in the Masjid.' Then he turned to Abu Hurairah and said: 'Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he said: "Answer back on my behalf. O Allah, help him with the Holy Spirit!'" He said: 'Yes, by Allah.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 29
Hadith 717
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Jabir said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ وَجَدْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"A man came making announcement of a lost camel in the Masjid, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'May you never find it!'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 30
Hadith 718
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

Sufyan said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْمِسْوَرِ الزُّهْرِيُّ، - بَصْرِيٌّ - وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَمْرٍو أَسَمِعْتَ جَابِرًا يَقُولُ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ بِسِهَامٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خُذْ بِنِصَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏

"I said to 'Amr: 'Did you hear Jabir say: "A man passed through the Masjid carrying arrows, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'Hold then by the blades.'? He said: 'Yes.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 31
Hadith 719
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Al-Aswad said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعَلْقَمَةُ، عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ لَنَا أَصَلَّى هَؤُلاَءِ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُومُوا فَصَلُّوا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ خَلْفَهُ فَجَعَلَ أَحَدَنَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالآخَرَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ فَصَلَّى بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلاَ إِقَامَةٍ فَجَعَلَ إِذَا رَكَعَ شَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ وَجَعَلَهَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَ ‏.‏

"Alqamah and I entered upon 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud and he said to us: 'Have these people prayed?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Get up and pray.' So we went to stand behind him, and he put one of us on his right and the other on his left, and he prayed with no Adhan and no Iqamah. When he bowed he interlaced his fingers and placed his hands between his knees, and he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing that.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 32
Hadith 720
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Sulaiman said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

"I heard Ibrahim (narrate) from 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad from 'Abdullah," and he narrated something similar.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 33
Hadith 721
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَلْقِيًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَاضِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى ‏.‏

It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim, from his paternal uncle, that he saw the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lying on his back in the Masjid, placing one leg on top of the other.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 34
Hadith 722
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَنَامُ وَهُوَ شَابٌّ عَزْبٌ لاَ أَهْلَ لَهُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, that when he was young and single, with no family, at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he used to sleep in the Masjid of the Prophet (ﷺ).

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 35
Hadith 723
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Anas said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْبُصَاقُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Spitting in the Masjid is a sin, and its expiation is to bury it.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 36
Hadith 724
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw some sputum on the Qiblah wall. He scrapped it off then he turned to the people and said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى بُصَاقًا فِي جِدَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ فَحَكَّهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي فَلاَ يَبْصُقَنَّ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ إِذَا صَلَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"When any one of you is praying, let him not spit in front of him, for Allah is in front of him when he prays."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 37
Hadith 725
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw some spittle in the Qiblah of the Masjid. He scratched it off with a pebble and forbade a man to spit to his front or to his right. He said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَكَّهَا بِحَصَاةٍ وَنَهَى أَنْ يَبْصُقَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ أَوْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَبْصُقُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Let him spit to his left or beneath his left foot."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 38
Hadith 726
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Tariq bin 'Abdullah Al-Muharibi said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كُنْتَ تُصَلِّي فَلاَ تَبْزُقَنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَابْصُقْ خَلْفَكَ أَوْ تِلْقَاءَ شِمَالِكَ إِنْ كَانَ فَارِغًا وَإِلاَّ فَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبَزَقَ تَحْتَ رِجْلِهِ وَدَلَكَهُ ‏.‏

'When you are praying, do not spit to the front or to your right. Spit behind you or to your left if there is no one there, otherwise do this.' And he spat beneath his foot and rubbed it.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 39
Hadith 727
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Abu Al-'Ala' bin Ash-Shikhir that his father said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَنَخَّعَ فَدَلَكَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى ‏.‏

"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spit and then rub it with his left foot."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 40
Hadith 728
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَائِذُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَغَضِبَ حَتَّى احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ فَقَامَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَحَكَّتْهَا وَجَعَلَتْ مَكَانَهَا خَلُوقًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw some sputum in the Qiblah of the Masjid, and he became so angry that his face turned red. Then a woman from the Ansar went and scratched off, and put some perfume in its place. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'How good this is.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 41
Hadith 729
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin Sa'eed said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْغَيْلاَنِيُّ، - بَصْرِيٌّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ، وَأَبَا، أُسَيْدٍ يَقُولاَنِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ وَإِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"I heard Abu Humaid and Abu Usaid say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you enters the Masjid, let him say: 'Allahumma aftahli abwaba rahmatik (O Allah, open to me the gates of your mercy). And when he leaves let him say: Allahumma inni as'aluka min fadlik (O Allah, I ask You of Your bounty).'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 42
Hadith 730
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمِ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"When any one of you enters the Masjid, let him pray two Rak'ahs before he sits down."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 43
Hadith 731
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

'Abdullah bin Ka'b said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ وَصَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَادِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَهُ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ فَطَفِقُوا يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ وَكَانُوا بِضْعًا وَثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً فَقَبِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلاَنِيَتَهُمْ وَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَوَكَلَ سَرَائِرَهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى جِئْتُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ تَبَسَّمَ تَبَسُّمَ الْمُغْضَبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا خَلَّفَكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنِ ابْتَعْتَ ظَهْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لَرَأَيْتُ أَنِّي سَأَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ وَلَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ جَدَلاً وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ الْيَوْمَ حَدِيثَ كَذِبٍ لِتَرْضَى بِهِ عَنِّي لَيُوشَكُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُسْخِطُكَ عَلَىَّ وَلَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ حَدِيثَ صِدْقٍ تَجِدُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو فِيهِ عَفْوَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ صَدَقَ فَقُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَمَضَيْتُ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏

"I heard Ka'b bin Malik telling the story of when he stayed behind from going out on the campaign of Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came back in the morning, and when he came back from a journey he would go to the Masjid first and pray two Rak'ahs there, then he would sit to (meet with) the people. When he did that, those who had stayed behind came to him and started giving their excuses, swearing by Allah. There were eighty-odd men, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) accepted what they declared and accepted their oaths of allegiance; he prayed for forgiveness for them and left whatever was in their hearts to Allah. Then when I came and greeted him, he smiled as one who is angry, then he said: 'Come here.' So I came and sat in front of him, [1] and he said: 'What kept you behind? Did you not buy a mount?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if I were to sit before anyone other than you of those who hold high positions in this world, I would find a way to avoid his anger. I am an eloquent man but, by Allah, I know that if I were to tell you a lie today to make you pleased with me, Allah would soon make you angry with me, but if I tell you the truth, it will make you angry with me, but I will still have the hope that Allah may forgive me. I have never been in a better position, physically or financially, than the time when I stayed behind and did not join you.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This man has spoken the truth. Go away until Allah decides concerning you.' So I got up and went away." This is an abridged version of narration. [1] It is this which the author cited the narration for. While the absence of the mention of a thing - in this case prayer - is not a proof that it does not exist.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 44
Hadith 732
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed bin Al-Mu'alla said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَرْوَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ حُنَيْنٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، قَالَ كُنَّا نَغْدُو إِلَى السُّوقِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَمُرُّ عَلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَنُصَلِّي فِيهِ ‏.‏

"We used to go to the marketplace in the morning at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we would pass through the Masjid and pray there."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 45
Hadith 733
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The angels send Salah upon any one of you so long as he is in the place where he prays, and so long as he does not invalidate his ablution, (saying): 'O Allah, forgive him, O Allah, have mercy on him.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 46
Hadith 734
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

Sahl As-Sa'idi, may Allah be pleased with him, said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، أَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلاً السَّاعِدِيَّ، - رضى الله عنه - يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ فَهُوَ فى الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever is in the Masjid waiting for the prayer, he is in a state of prayer.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 47
Hadith 735
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade praying in the camel pens. [1] A'tan:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي أَعْطَانِ الإِبِلِ ‏.‏

Kneeling places, or, where they kneel to drink water.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 48
Hadith 736
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْفَقِيرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ جُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ مَسْجِدًا وَطَهُورًا أَيْنَمَا أَدْرَكَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الصَّلاَةَ صَلَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The earth has been made for me a place of prostration and a means of purification, so wherever a man of my Ummah is when the time for prayer comes, let him pray.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 49
Hadith 737
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأُمَوِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا فَيُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِهَا فَتَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى فَأَتَاهَا فَعَمَدَتْ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ فَنَضَحَتْهُ بِمَاءٍ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَصَلَّوْا مَعَهُ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Umm Sulaim asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to come to her and pray in her house so that she could take (the place where he prayed) as a Musalla (prayer place). So he came to her and she went and got a reed mat and sprinkled it with water, and he prayed on it, and they prayed with him.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 50
Hadith 738
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، - يَعْنِي الشَّيْبَانِيَّ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْخُمْرَةِ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Maimunah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray on a mat.

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 51
Hadith 739
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

Abu Hazim bin Dinar narrated that some men came to Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi. They were wondering what kind of wood the Minbar was made of, so they asked him about that. He said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، أَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ وَقَدِ امْتَرَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِمَّ عُودُهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مِمَّ هُوَ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ وُضِعَ وَأَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى فُلاَنَةَ امْرَأَةٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهَا سَهْلٌ ‏"‏ أَنْ مُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ إِذَا كَلَّمْتُ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَتْهُ فَعَمِلَهَا مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَوُضِعَتْ هَا هُنَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَقِيَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَكَبَّرَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلاَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"By Allah, I know what it is made of. I saw it the first day it was set up and the first day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat on it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent word to so-and-so" - a woman whose name Sahl mentioned - "telling her: 'Tell your carpenter slave to make me something of wood that I can sit on when I speak to the people.' So she told him, and he made it from tamarisk wood from Al-Ghabah (a place near Al-Madinah). Then he brought it and it was sent to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who commanded that it be set up here. Then I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ascend it and praying on it, and saying the Takbir while he was on top of it, then he bowed when he was on top of it, then he came down backward and prostrated at the base of the Minbar, then he went back. When he had finished he turned to face the people and said: 'O people, I only did this so that you can follow me in prayer and learn how I pray.'"

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 52
Hadith 740
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى حِمَارٍ وَهُوَ مُتَوَجِّهٌ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ ‏.‏

"I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying on a donkey, when he was heading toward Khaibar."

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 53
Hadith 741
The Book of the Masjids - كتاب المساجد

It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that he saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying on a donkey while he was riding, praying toward Khaibar with the Qiblah behind him. Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى حِمَارٍ وَهُوَ رَاكِبٌ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ وَالْقِبْلَةُ خَلْفَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ عَمْرَو بْنَ يَحْيَى عَلَى قَوْلِهِ يُصَلِّي عَلَى حِمَارٍ وَحَدِيثُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ الصَّوَابُ مَوْقُوفٌ وَاللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏

We do not know of anyone who reported anything to support what 'Amr bin Yahya said about praying on a donkey. As for the Hadith of Yahya bin Sa'eed from Anas, what is correct is that it is Mawquf. [1] And Allah knows best. [1] That is a saying or action of a Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ)

In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 54
Hadith 742
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

Narrated Al Bara bin Azib:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ فَصَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ وُجِّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ قَدْ كَانَ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ وُجِّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَانْحَرَفُوا إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏

Al Bara bin Azib said: The messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) came to Al-Madinah and prayed toward Bait-al-Maqdis for sixteen months, then he was commanded to pray toward the Ka'bah. A man who had prayed with the prophet (peace be upon him)passed by some of the Ansar and said: "I bear witness that the messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) has been commanded to face toward the Ka'bah. So they turned to face the Ka'bah".

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
Hadith 743
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Ibn Umar said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فِي السَّفَرِ حَيْثُمَا تَوَجَّهَتْ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏

"The messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) used to pray atop his mount while travelling, facing whatever direction it was facing." (One of the narrators) Malik said: "Abdullah bin Dinar said: and Ibn Umar used to do likewise".

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 2
Hadith 744
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Abdullah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ قِبَلَ أَىِّ وَجْهٍ تَوَجَّهُ بِهِ وَيُوتِرُ عَلَيْهَا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ‏.‏

"The messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) used to pray atop his mount while traveling, facing whatever direction it was facing, and he would pray witr atop it, but he did not pray the prescribed prayers atop it ".

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 3
Hadith 745
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Ibn Umar said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا النَّاسُ بِقُبَاءٍ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ جَاءَهُمْ آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلَةَ قُرْآنٌ وَقَدْ أُمِرَ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةَ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَقْبَلُوهَا وَكَانَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَاسْتَدَارُوا إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏

"While the people were in Quba praying Subh prayer, someone came to them and said that revelation had come to Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) the night before, and he had been commanded to face Ka'bah. So face toward it. They had been facing toward Ash-Sham, so they turned to face toward Ka'bah."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 4
Hadith 746
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Aisha(ra) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ عَنْ سُتْرَةِ الْمُصَلِّي فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مِثْلُ مُؤْخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The messenger of Allah(ﷺ) was asked during the campaign of Tabuk about the Sutra of one who is praying. He said: "Something as high as the back of a camel saddle."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 5
Hadith 747
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

Narrated Ibn Umar:

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ يَرْكُزُ الْحَرْبَةَ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏

It was narrated from Ibn Umar concerning the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he said: "He used to set up a short spear then pray facing toward it."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 6
Hadith 748
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Sahl bin Abi Hathmah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى سُتْرَةٍ فَلْيَدْنُ مِنْهَا لاَ يَقْطَعُ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَيْهِ صَلاَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"When anyone of you prays toward a Sutra, let him get close to it and not allow the Shaitan to sever his prayer for him."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 7
Hadith 749
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ هُوَ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْحَجَبِيُّ فَأَغْلَقَهَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً حِينَ خَرَجَ مَاذَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ جَعَلَ عَمُودًا عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَعَمُودَيْنِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَثَلاَثَةَ أَعْمِدَةٍ وَرَاءَهُ - وَكَانَ الْبَيْتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَعْمِدَةٍ - ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ نَحْوًا مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَذْرُعٍ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Abdullah bin Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the Ka'bah with Usamah bin Zaid, Bilal and Uthman bin Talha al Hajabi, and locked the door behind him. Abdullah bin Umar said: "I asked Bilal when he came out: " What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do?" He said: "He stood with one pillar to his left, two pillars to his right and three pillars behind him - at that time the House stood on six pillars - and he prayed with approximately three forearm's length between him and the wall."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 8
Hadith 750
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ قَائِمًا يُصَلِّي فَإِنَّهُ يَسْتُرُهُ إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ آخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ آخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ فَإِنَّهُ يَقْطَعُ صَلاَتَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ وَالْحِمَارُ وَالْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا بَالُ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الأَصْفَرِ مِنَ الأَحْمَرِ فَقَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا سَأَلْتَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

The messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "When anyone of you stands to pray, then he is screened if he has in front of him something as high as the back of a camel saddle. If he does not have something as high as the back of a camel saddle in front of him, then his prayer is nullified by a woman, a donkey or a black dog." I (one of the narrators)said: "What is the difference between a black dog, a yellow one and a red one?" He said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) just like you and he said:"The black dog is a shaitan."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 9
Hadith 751
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Qatadah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، وَهِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ مَا يَقْطَعُ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ الْحَائِضُ وَالْكَلْبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى رَفَعَهُ شُعْبَةُ ‏.‏

"I aid to Jabir bin Zaid: "What invalidates prayer?" He said: "Ibn Abbas used to say: A menstruating woman and a dog." (One of the narrators)Yahya said: "Shubah said it was a marfu report."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 10
Hadith 752
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جِئْتُ أَنَا وَالْفَضْلُ، عَلَى أَتَانٍ لَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ بِعَرَفَةَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا فَمَرَرْنَا عَلَى بَعْضِ الصَّفِّ فَنَزَلْنَا وَتَرَكْنَاهَا تَرْتَعُ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا ‏.‏

"Al-Fadl and I came riding a female donkey of ours, and the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) was leading the people at Arafat." Then he said something to that effect. "We passed by part of the row, and then we dismounted and left the donkey grazing, and the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)did not say anything to us."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 11
Hadith 753
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ، قَالَ زَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبَّاسًا فِي بَادِيَةٍ لَنَا وَلَنَا كُلَيْبَةٌ وَحِمَارَةٌ تَرْعَى فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ وَهُمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمْ يُزْجَرَا وَلَمْ يُؤَخَّرَا ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)visited Al Abbas in some land of ours outside the city, and we had a small dog and a donkey which was grazing. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prayed Asr and they were in front of him, and they were not shooed away or pushed away."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 12
Hadith 754
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Suhaib said:

أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَنَّ الْحَكَمَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ الْجَزَّارِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ وَغُلاَمٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ عَلَى حِمَارٍ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَنَزَلُوا وَدَخَلُوا مَعَهُ فَصَلَّوْا وَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ فَجَاءَتْ جَارِيَتَانِ تَسْعَيَانِ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَأَخَذَتَا بِرُكْبَتَيْهِ فَفَرَعَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ ‏.‏

"I heard Ibn Abbas narrate that he passed in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he and a young boy of Banu Hashim, riding a donkey in front of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) when he was praying. Then they dismounted and joined the prayer, and he did not stop praying. Then two young girls of Banu Abdul-Muttalib started running around and grabbing him by the knees. He separated them but he did not stop praying."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 13
Hadith 755
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ كُنْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَإِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ كَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ - فَأَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ - انْسَلَلْتُ انْسِلاَلاً ‏.‏

"I was in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was praying, and when I wanted to leave I did not want to get up and pass in front of him, so I just slipped away slowly and quietly."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 14
Hadith 756
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

Narrated Busr bin Saeed:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمٍ يَسْأَلُهُ مَاذَا سَمِعَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي الْمَارِّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي فَقَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Busr bin Sa'eed said that Zaid bin Khalid sent him to Abu Juhaim to ask him what he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say about one who passes in front of a person who is praying? Abu Juhaim said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)said: "If the one who passes in front of a person who is praying knew what (burden of sin) there is on him, standing for forty would be better for him than passing in front of him."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 15
Hadith 757
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

Narrated Abu Saeed:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي فَلاَ يَدَعْ أَحَدًا أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Abu Saeed that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: " If anyone of you is praying, he should not let anyone pass in front of him, and if he insists (on passing) then let him fight him."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 16
Hadith 758
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

Narrated Kathir bin Kathir:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِحِذَائِهِ فِي حَاشِيَةِ الْمَقَامِ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الطُّوَّافِ أَحَدٌ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Kathir bin Kathir, from his father, that his grandfather said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) circumambulate the House seven times, then he prayed two Rak'ahs at the edge of the Maqam, and there was nothing between him and the people who were performing Tawaf."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 17
Hadith 759
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Aisha said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَأَنَا رَاقِدَةٌ مُعْتَرِضَةٌ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُوتِرَ أَيْقَظَنِي فَأَوْتَرْتُ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)used to pray at night while I was lying down sleeping between him and the Qibla on his bed. When he wanted to pray witr he would wake me up and I would pray witr"

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 18
Hadith 760
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Abu Marthad al Ghanawi said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ الْغَنَوِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُصَلُّوا إِلَى الْقُبُورِ وَلاَ تَجْلِسُوا عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)said: 'Do not pray toward graves and do not sit on them.'"

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 19
Hadith 761
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Aisha said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ فِي بَيْتِي ثَوْبٌ فِيهِ تَصَاوِيرُ فَجَعَلْتُهُ إِلَى سَهْوَةٍ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَخِّرِيهِ عَنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَعْتُهُ فَجَعَلْتُهُ وَسَائِدَ ‏.‏

"In my house there was a cloth on which there were images, which I covered a closet which is in the house, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray toward it. Then he said: '0 Aisha, take it away from me.' So I removed it and made pillows out of it."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 20
Hadith 762
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that 'Aishah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَصِيرَةٌ يَبْسُطُهَا بِالنَّهَارِ وَيَحْتَجِرُهَا بِاللَّيْلِ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهَا فَفَطِنَ لَهُ النَّاسُ فَصَلَّوْا بِصَلاَتِهِ وَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمُ الْحَصِيرَةُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اكْلَفُوا مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تُطِيقُونَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لاَ يَمَلُّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ الأَعْمَالِ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَدْوَمُهُ وَإِنْ قَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَرَكَ مُصَلاَّهُ ذَلِكَ فَمَا عَادَ لَهُ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَانَ إِذَا عَمِلَ عَمَلاً أَثْبَتَهُ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a mat which he would spread in the day and make into a small booth at night to pray in it. The people found out about that and they prayed when he prayed, with the mat in between him and them. He said: 'Do as much of good deeds as you can, for Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) until you get tired. And the most beloved of deeds to Allah are those that are continuous, even if they are few.' Then he stopped that prayer and did not return to it until Allah took him (in death), and if he started to do something he would persist in it."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 21
Hadith 763
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that someone asked the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) about praying in a single garment, and he said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ سَائِلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوَلِكُلِّكُمْ ثَوْبَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Does everyone of you have two garments?"

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 22
Hadith 764
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

Narrated Umar bin Abi Salamah:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَاضِعًا طَرَفَيْهِ عَلَى عَاتِقَيْهِ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Umar bin Abi Salamah that he saw Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)praying in a single garment in the house of Umm Salamah, putting the ends of it on his shoulders."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 23
Hadith 765
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Salamah bin Al-Akwa said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَطَّافُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَكُونُ فِي الصَّيْدِ وَلَيْسَ عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ الْقَمِيصُ أَفَأُصَلِّي فِيهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَزُرَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَلَوْ بِشَوْكَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

" I said: 'O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), I go hunting wearing nothing but a single shirt. Can I pray in it?' He said: 'Fasten it to yourself even with a thorn.'"

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 24
Hadith 766
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رِجَالٌ يُصَلُّونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَاقِدِينَ أُزْرَهُمْ كَهَيْئَةِ الصِّبْيَانِ فَقِيلَ لِلنِّسَاءِ لاَ تَرْفَعْنَ رُءُوسَكُنَّ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ الرِّجَالُ جُلُوسًا ‏.‏

"Some men used to pray with Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) tying their lower garments tight like children, it was said to the women: 'Do not raise your heads until the men have sat up completely.'"

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 25
Hadith 767
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that 'Amr bin Salamah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا رَجَعَ قَوْمِي مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا إِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لِيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قِرَاءَةً لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَوْنِي فَعَلَّمُونِي الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ فَكُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِهِمْ وَكَانَتْ عَلَىَّ بُرْدَةٌ مَفْتُوقَةٌ فَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَ لأَبِي أَلاَ تُغَطِّي عَنَّا اسْتَ ابْنِكَ ‏.‏

"When my people came back from the Prophet (ﷺ)they said that he had said: 'Let the one who recites the Quran most lead you in prayer.' So they called me and taught me how to bow and prostrate, and I used to lead them in prayer, wearing a torn cloak, and they used to say to my father: 'Will you not conceal your son's backside from us?"'

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 26
Hadith 768
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Aisha said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا طَلْحَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِاللَّيْلِ وَأَنَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ وَعَلَىَّ مِرْطٌ بَعْضُهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)used to pray at night when I was beside him and I was menstruating, and there was a garment over me, part of which was over Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)"

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 27
Hadith 769
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Abu Huraira said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يُصَلِّيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ لَيْسَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)said: 'No one of you should pray in a single garment with no part of it on his shoulder.'"

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 28
Hadith 770
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin Amir said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَعِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، زُغْبَةُ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ أُهْدِيَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُّوجُ حَرِيرٍ فَلَبِسَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فِيهِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَنَزَعَهُ نَزْعًا شَدِيدًا كَالْكَارِهِ لَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْبَغِي هَذَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"A silken Farruj was presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he put it on and offered the prayer in it, then when he had finished the prayer he tore it off as if he disliked it and said:'This is not befitting for those who have Taqwa.'"

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 29
Hadith 771
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated from Aisha (ra) that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)prayed in a khamisah that had markings, then he said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي خَمِيصَةٍ لَهَا أَعْلاَمٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ شَغَلَتْنِي أَعْلاَمُ هَذِهِ اذْهَبُوا بِهَا إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمٍ وَائْتُونِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"These markings distracted me. Take it to Abu Jahm and bring me his Anbijani (a woolen garment with no markings)."

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 30
Hadith 772
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ فَرَكَزَ عَنَزَةً فَصَلَّى إِلَيْهَا يَمُرُّ مِنْ وَرَائِهَا الْكَلْبُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَالْحِمَارُ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Awn bin Abi Juhaifah, from his father that, the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) went out in a red Hullah, and he set up a short spear (Anazah) and prayed facing toward it, while dogs, women and donkeys were passing beyond it.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 31
Hadith 773
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

Khilas bin 'Amr said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ صُبْحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ خِلاَسَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ فِي الشِّعَارِ الْوَاحِدِ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ، طَامِثٌ فَإِنْ أَصَابَهُ مِنِّي شَىْءٌ غَسَلَ مَا أَصَابَهُ لَمْ يَعْدُهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ وَصَلَّى فِيهِ ثُمَّ يَعُودُ مَعِي فَإِنْ أَصَابَهُ مِنِّي شَىْءٌ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَعْدُهُ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏

"I heard Aisha (ra) say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abii Al-Qbim, and I were beneath a single blanket, and I was menstruating. If something got on him from me, he would wash whatever had got on him and he did not wash anywhere else, and he prayed in it then came back to me.And if anything got on him from me,he would do exactly the same and he did not wash anywhere else."'

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 32
Hadith 774
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

It was narrated that Hammam said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ جَرِيرًا بَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى فَسُئِلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏

"I saw Jarir urinate, then he called for water and performed wudhu, and wiped over his Khuffs, then he stood up and prayed. He was asked about that and he said: 'I saw the Prophet(ﷺ) do exactly like this.'"

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 33
Hadith 775
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

Abu Maslamah - whose name is Saeed bin Yazid, a trustworthy Basri - told us:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ، وَغَسَّانَ بْنِ مُضَرَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَسْلَمَةَ، - وَاسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بَصْرِيٌّ - ثِقَةٌ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏

"I asked Anas bin Malik: 'Did the Prophet (ﷺ) pray in sandals?' He said: 'Yes.'"

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 34
Hadith 776
The Book of the Qiblah - كتاب القبلة

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَشُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Abdullah bin As Saib that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prayed on the day of Conquest (of Makkah), and he put his sandals to his left.

In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 35
Hadith 777
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُمْ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَمَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَأَيُّكُمْ تَطِيبُ نَفْسُهُ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ نَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏.‏

"When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) passed away, the Ansar said: 'Let there be an Amir from among us and an Amir from among you.' Then 'Umar came to them and said: 'Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) commanded Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer? Who mong you could accept to put himself ahead of Abu Bakr?' They said: 'We seek refuge with Allah from putting ourselves ahead of Abu Bakr."'

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 1
Hadith 778
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that Abu Aliyah Al-Barra said:

أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ الْبَرَّاءِ، قَالَ أَخَّرَ زِيَادٌ الصَّلاَةَ فَأَتَانِي ابْنُ صَامِتٍ فَأَلْقَيْتُ لَهُ كُرْسِيًّا فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ صُنْعَ زِيَادٍ فَعَضَّ عَلَى شَفَتَيْهِ وَضَرَبَ عَلَى فَخِذِي وَقَالَ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَمَا سَأَلْتَنِي فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي كَمَا ضَرَبْتُ فَخِذَكَ وَقَالَ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا سَأَلْتَنِي فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي كَمَا ضَرَبْتُ فَخِذَكَ فَقَالَ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ ‏ "‏ صَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا فَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَ مَعَهُمْ فَصَلِّ وَلاَ تَقُلْ إِنِّي صَلَّيْتُ فَلاَ أُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Ziyad delayed the prayer, then Ibn Samit came to me and I gave him a chair and he sat on it. I told him what Ziyad had done and he bit his lip (in disapproval), and he struck me on the thigh and said: 'I asked Abu Dharr the same question you asked me, and he struck me on the thigh as I struck you on the thigh and said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the same question as you have asked me and he struck me on the thigh as I have struck you on the thigh and said: Offer the prayer on time, and if you catch up with them, then pray with them, and do not say: 'I have already prayed so I will not pray(now)."'

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 2
Hadith 779
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that 'Abdullih said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّكُمْ سَتُدْرِكُونَ أَقْوَامًا يُصَلُّونَ الصَّلاَةَ لِغَيْرِ وَقْتِهَا فَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتُمُوهُمْ فَصَلُّوا الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا وَصَلُّوا مَعَهُمْ وَاجْعَلُوهَا سُبْحَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'You may live to meet people who will be offering the prayer outside its (prayer) time. If you meet them, then offer the prayer on time, then pray with them and make that a voluntary prayer."'

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 3
Hadith 780
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that Abu Masud said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ ضَمْعَجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَؤُمُّ الْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ فِي الْهِجْرَةِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي السُّنَّةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ سِنًّا وَلاَ تَؤُمَّ الرَّجُلَ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ وَلاَ تَقْعُدْ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْذَنَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)said: 'Let the one who has most knowledge of the Book of Allah lead the people in prayer. If they are equal in terms of knowledge of the Qur'h, let the one who emigrated first (lead them). If they are equal in terms of emigration, let the one who has more knowledge of the Sunnah, (lead them). If they are equal in terms of knowledge of the Sunnah, let the one who is oldest (lead them). Do not lead a man in prayer in his place of authority, and do not sit in his place of honor, unless he gives you permission."'

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 4
Hadith 781
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said:

أَخْبَرَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَنْبِجِيُّ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَابْنُ عَمٍّ لِي - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ لِي - فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَافَرْتُمَا فَأَذِّنَا وَأَقِيمَا وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمَا أَكْبَرُكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a cousin of mine" - once he said, "with a friend of mine" - and he said: 'When you travel, call the Adhan and Iqamah, and let the older of you lead the prayer.'"

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 5
Hadith 782
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلاَثَةً فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ وَأَحَقُّهُمْ بِالإِمَامَةِ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"when there are three people let one of them lead the prayer, and the one who is most entitled to lead the prayer is the one who has most knowledge of the Qur'an."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 6
Hadith 783
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that Abu Masud said:

أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ ضَمْعَجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يُؤَمُّ الرَّجُلُ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ وَلاَ يُجْلَسُ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'A man should not be led in prayer in his place of authority, and no one should sit in his place of honor except with his permission."'

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 7
Hadith 784
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard that there was a dispute among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf, so he went to them with some other people to reconcile between them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delayed there, and the time for Zuhr came. Bilal came to Abu Bakr and said to him:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي أُنَاسٍ مَعَهُ فَحُبِسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَانَتِ الأُولَى فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ حُبِسَ وَقَدْ حَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ بِلاَلٌ وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَبَّرَ بِالنَّاسِ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ وَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ فِي التَّصْفِيقِ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ حِينَ نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ أَخَذْتُمْ فِي التَّصْفِيقِ إِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَسْمَعُهُ أَحَدٌ حِينَ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ أَشَرْتُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has been delayed (there) and the time for prayer has come, will you lead the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr said: 'Yes, if you wish.' Bilal said the Iqamah and Abu Bakr went forward and said the Takbir for the people. Then the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) came, passing through the rows (of praying people) and stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr would never glance sideways in his prayer but when the people clapped so much he looked back and (ﷺ)Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) gestured to him to carry on praying. Aha Bakr raised his hands praising Allah the Mighty and Sublime, and retreated till he reached the (first) row. Then the Messenger ofAllah(ﷺ) went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer he turned to face the people and said: '0 people, why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever among you comes across something in the prayer should say: 'Subhan Allah' for there is none who will not turn round when they hear him saying Subhan Allah. 0 Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I gestured to you to do so?' Abu Bakr replied: 'It is not fitting for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'"

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 8
Hadith 785
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that Anas said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ آخِرُ صَلاَةٍ صَلاَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ الْقَوْمِ صَلَّى فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ مُتَوَشِّحًا خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏

"In the last prayer that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prayed with the people, he prayed wrapped up in a single garment, behind Abu Bakr."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 9
Hadith 786
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عِيسَى، - صَاحِبُ الْبُصْرَى - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شُعْبَةَ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، صَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّفِّ ‏.‏

It was narrated from Aisha that Abu Bakr led the people in prayer and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)was in the row.

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 10
Hadith 787
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بُدَيْلُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَطِيَّةَ، مَوْلًى لَنَا عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا زَارَ أَحَدُكُمْ قَوْمًا فَلاَ يُصَلِّيَنَّ بِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'When any one of you visits some people,he should not lead them in prayer."'

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 11
Hadith 788
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated from Mahmiid bin Ar-Rabi' that 'Itbk bin Milk used to lead his people in prayer, and he was blind. He said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ):

أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، كَانَ يَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى وَأَنَّهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهَا تَكُونُ الظُّلْمَةُ وَالْمَطَرُ وَالسَّيْلُ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ فَصَلِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى مَكَانٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

"Sometimes it is dark or rainy or there is a flood, and I am a blind man; 0 Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), (come and) pray in a place in my house that I may take as a prayer-place." He said: "Where would you like me to pray for you?" He showed him a place in his house, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed there.

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 12
Hadith 789
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

'Amr bin Salamah Al-Jarmi said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَسْرُوقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ سَلِمَةَ الْجَرْمِيُّ، قَالَ كَانَ يَمُرُّ عَلَيْنَا الرُّكْبَانُ فَنَتَعَلَّمُ مِنْهُمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَأَتَى أَبِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَكُنْتُ أَكْثَرَهُمْ قُرْآنًا فَكُنْتُ أَؤُمُّهُمْ وَأَنَا ابْنُ ثَمَانِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏

"Riders used to pass by us and we would leam the Qur'an from them. My father came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'Let the one of you who knows most Qur'an leads the prayer.' My father came and said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: 'Let the one of you who knows most Quran lead you in prayer.' They looked and found that I was the one who knew most Qur'an, so I used to lead them in prayer when I was eight years old.'

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 13
Hadith 790
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَلاَ تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the call to prayer is given, do not stand up until you see me.'"

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 14
Hadith 791
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that Anas said:

أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَجِيٌّ لِرَجُلٍ فَمَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى نَامَ الْقَوْمُ ‏.‏

"The Iqamah for prayer was said, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was conversing privately with a man, and did not commence the prayer until the people slept."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 15
Hadith 792
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَالْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَفَّ النَّاسُ صُفُوفَهُمْ وَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا قَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَغْتَسِلْ فَقَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏ "‏ مَكَانَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا يَنْطِفُ رَأْسُهُ فَاغْتَسَلَ وَنَحْنُ صُفُوفٌ ‏.‏

"The Iqamah for prayer was said and the people stood in rows, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out. Then when he stood in the place where he prayed, he remembered that he had not performed Ghusl. He said to the people: 'Stay where you are.' Then he went back to his house, then he came out with his head dripping with water. He performed Ghusl while we were standing in our rows."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 16
Hadith 793
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

Sahl bin Sa'd said:

أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ كَانَ قِتَالٌ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ إِذَا حَضَرَ الْعَصْرُ وَلَمْ آتِ فَمُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَقَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه تَقَدَّمْ ‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَدَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَشُقُّ النَّاسَ حَتَّى قَامَ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَفَّحَ الْقَوْمُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ التَّصْفِيحَ لاَ يُمْسَكُ عَنْهُ الْتَفَتَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُ امْضِهْ ثُمَّ مَشَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْقَهْقَرَى عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَتَأَخَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ أَوْمَأْتُ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ مَضَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏"‏ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فَلْيُسَبِّحِ الرِّجَالُ وَلْيُصَفِّحِ النِّسَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"There was some fighting among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf, and news of that reached the Prophet (ﷺ). He prayed Zuhr, then he went to them to reconcile between them. Then he said to Bilal: 'O Bilal, if the time for Asr comes and I have not come back, then tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' When the time (for Asr) came, Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, then he said to Abu Bakr: 'Go forward. So Abu Bakr went forward and started to pray. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and started passing through the rows of people until he stood behind Abu Bakr, and the people clapped. Abu Bakr was such that whenever he started praying, he would never glance sideways, but when he noticed that the clapping persisted he turned around. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gestured to him to carry on praying. Abu Bakr praised Allah the Mighty and Sublime for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) having told him to continue. Then Abu Bakr moved backward on his heels, and when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that, he came forward and led the people in prayer. When he completed the prayer he said: 'O Abu Bakr, when I gestured to you, what kept you from continuing (to lead the people)?' He said: 'It does not befit the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in prayer.' And he (the Prophet) said to the people: 'If you notice something (during the prayer), men should say Subhan Allah and women should clap.'"

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 17
Hadith 794
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) fell from a horse onto his right side.They came to visit him and the time for prayer came. When the prayer was over he said:

أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَقَطَ مِنْ فَرَسٍ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ يَعُودُونَهُ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"The Imam is appointed to be followed. When he bows, then bow, when he stands up, then stand up, when he prostrates, then prostrate, and when he says Sami' Alldhu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him), then say, Rabbanri lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be the praise)."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 18
Hadith 795
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that his companions tended to stand in the rear, so he said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى فِي أَصْحَابِهِ تَأَخُّرًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تَقَدَّمُوا فَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلْيَأْتَمَّ بِكُمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ وَلاَ يَزَالُ قَوْمٌ يَتَأَخَّرُونَ حَتَّى يُؤَخِّرَهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

"Come forward and follow me, and let those who are behind you follow your lead. If people continue to lag behind, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will put them back."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 19
Hadith 796
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

(Another chain) from Abu Nadrah (from Abu Sa'eed) with similar narration.

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 20
Hadith 797
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated from Aisha may Allah be pleased with her, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى قَاعِدًا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏

"The Prophet was in front of Abu Bakr and he prayed sitting down, and Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer, and the people were behind Abu Bakr."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 21
Hadith 798
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that Jabir said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يَحْيَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ الرُّؤَاسِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ خَلْفَهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَبَّرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يُسْمِعُنَا ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in Zuhr prayer and Abu Bakr was behind him. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Takbir, Abu Bakr said the Takbir so that the people could hear."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 22
Hadith 799
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that Al-Aswad and 'Alqamah said:

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ عَنْتَرَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ، قَالاَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ نِصْفَ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ أُمَرَاءُ يَشْتَغِلُونَ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلُّوا لِوَقْتِهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَ ‏.‏

"We entered upon 'Abdullah at midday and he said: 'There will be rulers who would be distracted from praying on time, so pray on time.' Then he stood up and prayed between him and I, and said: 'This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do."'

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 23
Hadith 800
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

Buraidah bin Sufyin bin Farwah Al-Aslami narrated that a slave of his grandfather who was called Mas'Od said:

أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدَةُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ فَرْوَةَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ، عَنْ غُلاَمٍ، لِجَدِّهِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَسْعُودٌ فَقَالَ مَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا مَسْعُودُ ائْتِ أَبَا تَمِيمٍ - يَعْنِي مَوْلاَهُ - فَقُلْ لَهُ يَحْمِلْنَا عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَيَبْعَثْ إِلَيْنَا بِزَادٍ وَدَلِيلٍ يَدُلُّنَا ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى مَوْلاَىَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَبَعَثَ مَعِي بِبَعِيرٍ وَوَطْبٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَجَعَلْتُ آخُذُ بِهِمْ فِي إِخْفَاءِ الطَّرِيقِ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ الإِسْلاَمَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمَا فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ خَلْفَهُمَا فَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقُمْنَا خَلْفَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بُرَيْدَةُ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr passed by me and Abu Bakr said to me: '0 Mas'ud, go to Abu Tamim' - meaning the man from whom he had been freed - 'and tell him to give us a camel so that we could ride, and let him send us some food and a guide to show us the way.' So I went to my former master and told him the same, and he sent with me a camel and vessels of milk, and I brought them via a secret route. Then the time for prayer came and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and prayed, and Abu Bakr stood to his right. I had come to know about Islam and I was with them, so I came and stood behind them. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pushed Abu Bakr on the chest (to make him move backward) and we stood behind him." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai)said: (This) Buraidah is not a reliable narrator of Hadith.

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 24
Hadith 801
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated from Anas bin Malik, that his grandmother Mulaikah invited the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to come and eat some food that she had prepared for him. Then he said:

أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ، مُلَيْكَةَ دَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِطَعَامٍ قَدْ صَنَعَتْهُ لَهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُومُوا فَلأُصَلِّيَ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ لَنَا قَدِ اسْوَدَّ مِنْ طُولِ مَا لُبِسَ فَنَضَحْتُهُ بِمَاءٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَفْتُ أَنَا وَالْيَتِيمُ وَرَاءَهُ وَالْعَجُوزُ مِنْ وَرَائِنَا فَصَلَّى لَنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ‏.‏

"Get up and I will lead you in prayer." Anas said: "So I got up and brought a reed mat of ours that had turned black from long use, and spreaded some water on it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood and the orphan and I stood in a row behind him, and the old woman stood behind us, and he led us in praying two Rak'ahs, then he left."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 25
Hadith 802
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

It was narrated that Anas said:

أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأُمِّي وَالْيَتِيمُ وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ خَالَتِي فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قُومُوا فَلأُصَلِّيَ بِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلاَةٍ - قَالَ - فَصَلَّى بِنَا ‏.‏

"The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon us and the only people present were myself, my mother, the orphan and Umm Harh, my maternal aunt. He said: 'Stand up and I will lead you in prayer.' It was not the time for a (prescribed) prayer. And he led us in prayer."

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 26
Hadith 803
The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah) - كتاب الإمامة

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُخْتَارٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ هُوَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُمُّهُ وَخَالَتُهُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ أَنَسًا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَأُمَّهُ وَخَالَتَهُ خَلْفَهُمَا ‏.‏

It was narrated from Anas that he and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his mother, and his maternal aunt (were together). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed, and he told Anas to stand on his right and his mother and maternal aunt behind them.

In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 27
Page 4 of 28

Showing 200 hadiths on this page (Total: 5586 hadiths in Sunan an-Nasa'i)

First Previous Page 4 of 28 Next Last
Ready to play
0:00 / 0:00